shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v ouâ—â—nother_n and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o the_o four_o temptation_n or_o four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n when_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o narrow_a trial_n when_o many_o who_o run_v fast_o in_o profession_n with_o prosperity_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o christ_n when_o trouble_n come_v yet_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v maâ—y_v be_v offend_v that_o be_v stumble_v at_o christ_n cross_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n 2._o such_o professor_n as_o make_v apostasy_n from_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n for_o of_o professor_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v betray_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o ver._n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o the_o five_o temptation_n or_o five_o sort_n of_o exercise_n be_v the_o arise_v of_o many_o false_a teacher_n within_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o deceive_v many_o doct._n 1._o christian_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o defection_n by_o their_o own_o teacher_n who_o ere_o people_n be_v aware_a may_v make_v defection_n themselves_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v 2._o this_o sort_n of_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v with_o people_n and_o to_o draw_v such_o away_o who_o open_a persecution_n can_v not_o drive_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o because_o disputation_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v by_o our_o own_o teacher_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o hard_a onset_n against_o a_o man_n faith_n than_o when_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o cause_n clear_a and_o not_o question_v by_o our_o teacher_n ver._n 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a the_o six_o temptation_n or_o sort_n of_o exercise_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v cold-rise_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o not_o find_v respect_n and_o credit_v ready_o one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o shall_v suspect_v another_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v one_o another_o and_o so_o shall_v not_o let_v forth_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o save_v very_o cold_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mutual_a suspicion_n one_o of_o another_o doct._n 1._o honest_a man_n do_v suffer_v much_o in_o their_o estimation_n when_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v discover_v for_o iniquity_n abound_v breed_v mutual_a suspicion_n of_o one_o another_o sincerity_n a_o man_n not_o know_v who_o to_o trust_v when_o by_o out-breaking_a of_o much_o iniquity_n he_o find_v many_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o when_o abound_v iniquity_n breed_v mutual_a jealousy_n as_o estimation_n and_o confidence_n mutual_a be_v weaken_v so_o be_v mutual_a love_n diminish_v therefore_o say_v he_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 3._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n when_o beside_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o godly_a do_v grow_v suspicious_a one_o of_o another_o and_o dare_v not_o trust_v one_o another_o and_o so_o do_v grow_v cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n i_o say_v when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o love_n decrease_v ver._n 13._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v he_o save_v after_o these_o temptation_n thus_o in_o order_n set_v before_o we_o our_o lord_n require_v constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o of_o they_o all_o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o temptation_n must_v be_v strive_v against_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o who_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o whosoever_o for_o any_o of_o these_o temptation_n or_o any_o other_o like_a shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v of_o jesus_n he_o can_v be_v save_v for_o only_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v no_o other_o have_v the_o promise_n ver._n 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o lord_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o impediment_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v doct._n 1._o whatsoever_o persecution_n heresy_n or_o offence_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n go_v on_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impediment_n till_o it_o go_v along_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o send_v it_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v prove_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o testimony_n either_o of_o their_o free_a blessedness_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o or_o of_o their_o free_a perdition_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o all_o nation_n 3._o till_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n by_o preach_v thereof_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v in_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ver._n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n some_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o question_n about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o lead_v into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o compass_v about_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v expound_v luke_n 21.20_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o siege_n shall_v be_v raise_v or_o the_o city_n shall_v escape_v as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o god_n have_v destinate_a the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o daniel_n may_v perceive_v doct._n 1._o god_n have_v instrument_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o destroy_v strong_a city_n and_o can_v make_v these_o who_o man_n abhor_v most_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 2._o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v still_o dote_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o figurative_a shadow_n after_o the_o messiah_n come_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n both_o whereunto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o chief_a ceremony_n be_v astrict_v shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v foretell_v 3._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v read_v careful_a attention_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n must_v be_v use_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v ver._n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 17._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v â—â—y_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o which_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o
we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o set_a purpose_n keep_v from_o our_o knowledge_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v therefore_o all_o shall_v watch_v and_o be_v ready_a come_v when_o he_o will_n vers._n 43._o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o the_o four_o motive_n set_v down_o in_o a_o example_n teach_v we_o in_o sense_n thus_o much_o if_o man_n will_v watch_v for_o avoid_v of_o temporal_a inconvenience_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n disciple_n watch_v to_o eschew_v eternal_a destruction_n and_o if_o they_o doâ—_n not_o watch_n than_o the_o world_n diligence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n will_v condemn_v their_o negligence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ver._n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v a_o five_o motive_n watchfulness_n make_v a_o man_n ready_a albeit_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o man_n think_v not_o therefore_o watch_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a doct._n the_o solid_a apprehend_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n be_v a_o nomble_o mean_n to_o set_v we_o on_o our_o watch_n and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o he_o shall_v come_v vers._n 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meaâ—_n in_o due_a season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v a_o six_o motive_n especial_o sort_v to_o stir_v up_o minister_n to_o be_v watchful_a in_o their_o call_n as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n so_o namely_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v saâ—â—-over_a the_o lord_n people_n as_o a_o steward_n to_o give_v the_o child_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o find_v at_o his_o work_n when_o christ_n come_v therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o watch_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o special_a that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v diligence_n in_o his_o call_n when_o his_o master_n come_v doct._n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o show_v forth_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v on_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o service_n and_o trust_v which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o high_a and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o â—iâ—e_a minister_n be_v very_o great_a for_o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o ver._n 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 48._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o motive_n look_v special_o unto_o minister_n if_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o watch_v ado_n the_o work_n entrust_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v â—â—rfully_o at_o the_o lord_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o watch_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o portrait_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n and_o namely_o of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n first_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o misbelief_n he_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o preacher_n unto_o other_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n â—y_a master_n delay_v his_o come_n that_o be_v he_o look_v not_o for_o his_o come_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o malign_v envy_n traduce_v and_o injure_v to_o his_o power_n the_o more_o painful_a and_o faithful_a his_o fellow-servant_n be_v for_o he_o smile_v his_o fellow_n servant_n 3._o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o strengthen_v iâ—odity_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v nor_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d the_o drunken_a vers._n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o â—_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o â—ware_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o perseâ—â—_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n â—_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o grash_v of_o â—â—b_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o wicked_a servant_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o our_o lord_n come_v but_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n shall_v find_v themselves_o miserable_o misâ—â—â—en_v for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o love_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hour_n that_o be_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 2._o unfaithful_a minister_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o that_o service_n aâ—e_v rank_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o severe_o punish_v for_o he_o shall_v cut_v they_o aâ—â—nder_v say_v he_o and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n chap._n xxv_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n propound_v two_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n to_o verse_n 14._o the_o other_o of_o the_o talent_n to_o verse_n 31._o both_o tend_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n ver._n 1._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o â—â—e_z with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v goye_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o to_o advertise_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o this_o end_n the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d â—a_n compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n wait_v for_o the_o â—_z come_v whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o make_v preparate_v that_o whensoever_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v they_o may_v â—e_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o he_o the_o other_o content_v themselves_o â—uch_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v themselves_o till_o though_o time_n be_v past_a and_o then_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d purpose_n to_o make_v a_o business_n therefore_o the_o one_o sort_n who_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o and_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o shall_v â—t_a come_v to_o pass_v with_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whosoever_o make_v themselves_o ready_a and_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n â—â—cond_v come_v shall_v enter_v into_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o their_o name_n and_o estimation_n for_o christ_n for_o mary_n chastity_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wise_a for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o jâ—seph_n the_o angel_n show_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o conception_n be_v of_o a_o man_n child_n and_o giveth_z order_n to_o call_v he_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o hereby_o teach_v we_o these_o truth_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v real_o partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o conception_n so_o marry_o his_o mother_n do_v bring_v he_o forth_o as_o real_o and_o kind_o as_o ever_o woman_n bear_v a_o child_n for_o it_o be_v say_v she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a speak_v this_o plain_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o only_a true_a jesus_n recommend_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o true_a saviour_n all_o who_o have_v this_o name_n before_o he_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o at_o the_o best_a for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v 3._o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o unto_o salvation_n as_o other_o sinner_n must_v do_v but_o rather_o augment_v the_o same_o for_o to_o joseph_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o foster-father_n give_v this_o name_n to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o confessor_n of_o he_o avow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o mary_n jesus_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a purchase_v and_o give_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a worth_n and_o power_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n he_o himself_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n 5._o jesus_n be_v not_o to_o save_v every_o man_n but_o only_o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o ransom_n he_o make_v paction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 6._o the_o redeem_a be_v no_o less_o sinner_n and_o lose_v in_o themselves_o then_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 7._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o joseph_n to_o move_v he_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o except_o christ_n be_v know_v as_o the_o saviour_n a_o man_n can_v hearty_o do_v he_o service_n nor_o endure_v trouble_n for_o he_o therefore_o be_v joseph_n instruct_v to_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n vers._n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 7.14_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n give_v assurance_n that_o not_o only_a god_n shall_v save_v israel_n from_o their_o enemy_n who_o misbelieve_v ahaz_n do_v too_o much_o fear_n but_o also_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n shall_v very_o be_v incarnate_a and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n doct._n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a conception_n be_v not_o altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n god_n reconcile_a we_o to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v full_o see_v to_o be_v accomplish_v when_o this_o child_n jesus_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o except_o god_n can_v redeem_v and_o save_v man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o redeem_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n except_o god_n who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o effectual_a power_n save_v from_o sin_n except_o god_n only_o such_o a_o jesus_n as_o be_v very_o god_n real_o immanuel_n god_n incarnate_a the_o true_a reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man._n ver._n 24_o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lâ—â—d_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n â—naâ—â—â—â—led_v his_o name_n jesus_n tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o wonderful_a incarnationâ—â—_n the_o quiet_a faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n of_o joseph_n after_o thaâ—â—â—_n be_v now_o teach_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o from_o time_n that_o a_o mâ—â—â—bâ—_n sure_a of_o god_n word_n and_o warrant_n he_o shall_v dispute_v no_o more_o but_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o carnal_a reason_n for_o god_n have_v solve_v joseph_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v bid_v he_o 2._o a_o soul_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a according_a to_o its_o power_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o of_o these_o who_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o now_o joseph_n as_o a_o foster-father_n take_v home_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o matrimony_n both_o mother_n and_o child_n 3._o when_o say_v behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n it_o breed_v fear_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o believer_n towards_o he_o and_o bring_v all_o his_o affection_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o for_o joseph_n understand_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v now_o incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o bear_v our_o lord_n at_o such_o reverence_n and_o so_o sanctify_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o virgin_n to_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o evidence_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n isaiah_n 14._o chapter_n ii_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bedlam_a be_v honour_v from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n he_o to_z vers_n 12._o and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a disappoint_a of_o herod_n bloody_a plot_n against_o he_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bedlam_a of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o these_o wise_a man_n but_o what_o we_o collect_v from_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n man_n of_o wealth_n and_o reputation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o come_n be_v set_v down_o here_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n well_o agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micah_n 5.2_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bedlam_a the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bedlam_a in_o galilee_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o prophet_n gen._n 49.10_o to_o wit_n before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sceptre_n take_v altogether_o from_o juda_n that_o be_v before_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n
now_o the_o lord_n discover_v herod_n plot_n and_o disappoint_v he_o doct._n 1._o wicked_a man_n may_v keep_v their_o design_n against_o christ_n close_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o can_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n he_o perceive_v herod_n mind_n perfect_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v watch_v over_o the_o just_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o honest_a simplicity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o ignorant_o to_o betray_v christ_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n therefore_o he_o forewarn_v these_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trust_v herod_n nor_o to_o go_v towards_o he_o any_o more_o but_o return_v home_o another_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o long_o they_o follow_v he_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n they_o find_v as_o here_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a god_n give_v this_o revelation_n also_o unto_o these_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o life_n also_o for_o a_o prey_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o herod_n vers._n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appeareath_n to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v go_v now_o christ_n be_v send_v away_o also_o doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v persecute_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o come_v to_o save_v man_n for_o herod_n do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o 2._o he_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o everlasting_a father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o young_a child_n according_a to_o his_o man-head_n as_o isai._n 9.6_o do_v foretell_v for_o herod_n shall_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v ordinary_a mean_n use_v when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v he_o will_v save_v christ_n by_o flight_n and_o will_v do_v no_o miracle_n needlesse_o therefore_o go_v flee_v into_o egypt_n say_v the_o angel_n 4._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o providence_n be_v thou_o there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n vers._n 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n joseph_n obey_v speedy_o doct._n 1._o when_o our_o direction_n be_v clear_a our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v speedy_a and_o without_o delay_n as_o joseph_n be_v warn_v arise_v by_o night_n and_o make_v for_o his_o journey_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o dear_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v first_o in_o joseph_n commission_n verse_n 12._o to_o take_v care_n for_o he_o so_o in_o his_o obedience_n here_o the_o child_n be_v before_o the_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n 3._o any_o place_n if_o god_n send_v we_o there_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o company_n be_v good_a even_o egypt_n for_o joseph_n depart_v into_o egypt_n be_v send_v thither_o vers._n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hosea_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o infancy_n i_o so_o love_v thou_o that_o i_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o my_o adopt_a son_n and_o in_o thou_o i_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o as_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o thy_o loin_n and_o as_o in_o thy_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n i_o intend_v to_o fore-shadow_n and_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o my_o son_n and_o his_o flee_v out_o of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n so_o also_o in_o the_o call_n of_o thou_o my_o adopt_a son_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o intend_v to_o fore-shadow_n and_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o my_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o i_o thus_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o bring_v back_o out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o lord_n work_v about_o israel_n be_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n upon_o the_o promise_a seed_n upon_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o people_n fore-shadowing_a something_o of_o he_o or_o accomplish_v something_o foresignify_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apply_v sundry_a such_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v main_o aim_v at_o and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver._n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bedlam_a and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n now_o herod_n find_v himself_o disappoint_v bewray_v his_o cruel_a design_n against_o christ._n doct._n 1._o god_n turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o folly_n now_o herod_n do_v find_v himself_o mock_v 2._o wicked_a head_n do_v take_v it_o hardly_o if_o every_o instrument_n who_o they_o employ_v and_o abuse_v do_v not_o serve_v their_o base_a design_n for_o herod_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o 3._o enemy_n of_o christ_n when_o fraud_n do_v fail_v they_o do_v fall_n to_o open_a rage_n now_o herod_n send_v forth_o to_o slay_v christ_n if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o 4._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v labour_n to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v overtake_v himself_o therefore_o herod_n cause_v to_o slay_v all_o the_o young_a child_n in_o bedlam_a who_o be_v near_a in_o age_n unto_o christ._n 5._o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o reverence_v god_n providence_n in_o disappoint_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o be_v incense_v the_o more_o to_o do_v mischief_n as_o herod_n course_n do_v show_v here_o vers._n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.15_o who_o do_v foretell_v that_o as_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v once_o make_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v their_o moâ—her_n to_o morn_n so_o shall_v the_o calamity_n of_o israel_n make_v that_o stâ—â—e_n to_o mourn_v again_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o child_n in_o and_o about_o bedlam_a and_o yet_o this_o comfortless_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v jer._n 31._o compare_v vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o with_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v at_o express_o now_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v here_o accomplish_v rachel_n indeed_o here_o mourn_v and_o no_o consolation_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assuage_v this_o sorrow_n except_o that_o consolation_n only_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o make_v use_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o compare_v event_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o mark_v where_o we_o see_v accomplishment_n answerable_a that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o be_v it_o fulfil_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v foresee_v and_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o comfort_n be_v prapare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o weep_n of_o rachel_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o it_o come_v and_o consolation_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n
any_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n provide_v mean_n for_o our_o safety_n neither_o shall_v we_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o speak_v to_o every_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o general_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n because_o deut._n 6.16_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v your_o god_n 4._o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o prcept_v to_o himself_o no_o less_o then_o to_o we_o for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n ver._n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o temptation_n whereunto_o satan_n do_v make_v way_n by_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n whence_o many_o town_n castle_n and_o fruitful_a field_n may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o compend_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n of_o one_o kingdom_n doct._n 1._o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n till_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n after_o the_o former_a essay_n satan_n will_v now_o tempt_v christ_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o gain_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2._o satan_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ere_o he_o utter_v a_o temptation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n speak_v ere_o the_o temptation_n speak_v for_o before_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o satan_n will_v make_v fair_a offer_n of_o what_o he_o can_v perform_v for_o the_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tempt_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v for_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n dare_v tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o vile_a idolatry_n and_o dare_v say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 5._o when_o satan_n mind_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o ruin_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v crave_v but_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n and_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o or_o kneel_v to_o i_o verse_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v the_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o a_o bold_a temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n as_o here_o get_v thou_o hence_o etc._n etc._n say_v christ._n 2._o as_o well_o religious_a service_n as_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_o write_v for_o because_o deut._n 6.13_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o ver._n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v overcome_v satan_n in_o our_o name_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v resist_v do_v flee_v for_o it_o be_v write_v here_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o 2._o the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n which_o come_v by_o temptation_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o consolation_n after_o the_o conflict_n and_o victory_n for_o angel_n do_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n ver._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n baptist_n imprisonment_n christ_n go_v unto_o galilee_n doct._n 1._o faithful_n minister_n must_v resolve_v for_o persecution_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 2._o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o imprison_v at_o once_o for_o when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n christ_n be_v free_a 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o a_o land_n for_o when_o word_n come_v of_o john_n imprisonment_n christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n ver._n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphthali_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galâ—lee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n if_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v into_o galilee_n flee_v from_o nazareth_n to_o capernaum_n doct._n 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v unto_o any_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n 2._o our_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o even_o this_o change_n of_o place_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o which_o pprophecy_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o desolation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o enemy_n isaiah_n do_v foretell_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o desolation_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n there_o christ_n shall_v begin_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o our_o lord_n perform_v this_o 3._o the_o people_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o in_o great_a darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o whatsoever_o sin_n or_o misery_n people_n be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n a_o light_n spring_v up_o to_o they_o when_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o vers._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n have_v preach_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n freedom_n and_o make_v moâ—_n disciple_n than_o he_o john_n 3.26_o but_o now_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o country_n side_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a than_o before_o doctr._n 1._o when_o his_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o servant_n persecute_v he_o can_v let_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o can_v supply_v the_o inlack_a of_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 2._o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o both_o preach_v in_o substance_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n
get_v and_o because_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v direct_v man_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o except_o god_n erect_v a_o ministry_n among_o man_n and_o endue_v his_o servant_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o faithful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o world_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n go_v on_o to_o perdition_n and_o except_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o world_n illuminate_v by_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o world_n perish_v nor_o answerable_a to_o this_o their_o duty_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o duty_n therein_o by_o another_o similitude_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v be_v set_v there_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o duty_n can_v be_v nor_o may_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v show_v forth_o that_o light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o whole_a carriage_n better_o and_o worse_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v vers._n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n by_o another_o similitude_n he_o press_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o as_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o useless_a by_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o covert_n but_o use_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o house_n may_v see_v it_o and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o same_o with_o a_o call_n so_o high_a and_o honourable_a as_o to_o preach_v his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o their_o gift_n within_o their_o breast_n or_o within_o their_o own_o door_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o gift_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o all_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n design_n they_o must_v study_v to_o illuminate_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n far_o less_o must_v they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v light_v a_o candle_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o house_n vers._n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n mark_v 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o who_o you_o represent_v teach_v that_o what_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o holy_a conversation_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o shall_v so_o wise_o and_o sincere_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v approven_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n that_o be_v may_v perceive_v may_v be_v convince_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o so_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n shall_v do_v 3._o by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christian_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v know_v believe_v in_o love_a and_o praise_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n 4._o christian_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o man_n as_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o say_v christ_n so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o a_o good_a work_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n command_n 3._o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o 4._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v your_o light_a shine_n that_o your_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o man_n who_o see_v your_o good_a work_n or_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a work_n vers._n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v here_o our_o lord_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o antinomianism_n or_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n doct._n 1._o no_o wonder_v the_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v slander_v as_o if_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v traduce_v in_o his_o time_n as_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v because_o our_o lord_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o gloss_n which_o the_o corrupt_a doctor_n of_o the_o time_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o man_n traduce_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o clear_v himself_o he_o bring_v five_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o intention_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o say_v he_o therefore_o the_o calumny_n utter_v or_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o intend_v the_o contrary_a be_v false_a doct._n 2_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o law_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o all_o mean_n do_v procure_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o do_v accomplish_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o be_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n they_o set_v down_o he_o do_v make_v good_a for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prediction_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v set_v down_o partly_o in_o plain_a partly_o in_o figurative_a type_n and_o ceremony_n or_o command_v of_o holy_a duty_n back_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o threaten_n against_o the_o disobedient_a with_o their_o example_n all_o these_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v most_o exact_o first_o by_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o prediction_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n whether_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o foresignify_v of_o he_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n next_o by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o blessing_n effectual_o these_o mean_n and_o make_v man_n real_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o three_o by_o make_v good_a all_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o threaten_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o say_v just_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver._n 18._o for_o
call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o child_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v from_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o chief_a desire_n for_o first_o and_o above_o all_o must_v he_o seek_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v 2._o that_o god_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o name_n or_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v name_v and_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o work_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hallow_v 3._o that_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v the_o procurer_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n among_o man_n for_o therefore_o pray_v we_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ver._n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o full_o in_o vigour_n there_o be_v a_o special_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o saint_n this_o christ_n call_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o a_o peculiar_a wherein_o he_o special_o delight_v 2._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o come_v already_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o come_v more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n pray_v for_o full_o come_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o do_v promove_v bring_v on_o and_o perfect_a this_o kingdom_n therefore_o must_v we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o that_o odd_a will_v have_v all_o his_o disciple_n draw_v at_o his_o royal_a and_o triumph_a chariot_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v from_o the_o three_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o albeit_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o his_o intend_a will_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v as_o they_o shall_v his_o command_a wil._n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n in_o this_o respect_n still_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 2._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o to_o satan_n will_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o must_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o work_n say_v not_o i_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o must_v be_v divine_a power_n which_o shall_v change_v man_n heart_n and_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v we_o request_v he_o to_o subdue_v man_n will_n to_o his_o own_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 4._o that_o god_n have_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o these_o only_a who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v therefore_o do_v we_o pray_v only_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v iâ—_n earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o for_o our_o subsistence_n comprise_v here_o under_o bread_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n and_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mean_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o bodily_a sustentation_n even_o to_o the_o least_o morsel_n of_o daily_n bread_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v not_o main_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o his_o powerful_a blessing_n import_v in_o give_v of_o bread_n 3._o that_o how_o lawful_o soever_o and_o deserve_o at_o man_n hand_n we_o get_v our_o bread_n yet_o in_o regard_n gof_n odd_a we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o must_v have_v all_o of_o free_a bounty_n &_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o to_o morrow_n nor_o for_o great_a allowance_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o care_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o crave_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 5._o that_o as_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o with_o and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n and_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n with_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o necessity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o say_v give_v we_o our_o bread_n vers._n 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n from_o the_o five_o petition_n learn_v 1._o that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o full_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 2._o that_o every_o day_n in_o many_o thing_n weâ—_n offend_v all_o and_o must_v confess_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 3._o that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o apply_v that_o our_o right_n unto_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o beg_v the_o use_n of_o our_o right_n for_o apply_v of_o forgiveness_n 4._o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v due_a punishment_n even_o death_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a merit_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o the_o penalty_n for_o therefore_o sin_n here_o be_v call_v debt_n 5._o that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o vindictive_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v also_o for_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v we_o direct_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherethrough_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o retain_v of_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o together_o 6._o wrong_n do_v by_o other_o unto_o we_o do_v oblige_v the_o doer_n of_o injury_n to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n and_o so_o do_v make_v they_o not_o only_a debtor_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n call_v such_o as_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o we_o our_o debtor_n 7._o though_o public_a respect_n may_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v reparation_n of_o wrong_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o not_o only_o must_v we_o renounce_v private_a revenge_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o forgive_v the_o same_o especial_o when_o the_o offender_n call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o christ_n presuppose_v that_o he_o who_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n do_v also_o give_v forgiveness_n to_o man_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n of_o our_o wrong_n when_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o for_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o say_v also_o as_o we_o forgive_v these_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o vers._n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n from_o the_o six_o petition_n learn_v 1._o that_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o we_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o new_a again_o by_o the_o tempter_n satan_n of_o which_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n power_n craft_n and_o malice_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o sensible_a as_o in_o fear_n to_o be_v ensnare_v we_o shall_v pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o satan_n temptation_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o yield_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o god_n just_o may_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o satan_n temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v request_v god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o justice_n into_o temptation_n 3._o if_o god_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o further_a humiliation_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n pray_v and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o ill_a
disciple_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o specious_a soever_o their_o gift_n and_o outward_a conversation_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v in_o christ_n account_n but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o company_n in_o heaven_n for_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n let_v a_o unrenewed_a man_n preach_v or_o pray_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o convert_v soul_n he_o be_v still_o but_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o unto_o sanctification_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o be_v fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fâ—l_n of_o iâ—_n a_o thâ—â—d_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o practice_n as_o he_o that_o do_v christ_n saying_n be_v like_o a_o wise_a builder_n who_o work_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o practice_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v like_o a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o work_n be_v over-turned_n when_o it_o be_v try_v therefore_o the_o practise_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v a_o accurate_a observer_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o conversation_n for_o so_o his_o careful_a urge_n of_o the_o do_v of_o his_o word_n do_v import_v 2._o the_o building_n of_o man_n hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o alike_o well_o ground_v for_o some_o lie_v their_o ground_n solid_o and_o in_o renounce_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n they_o close_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a worker_n and_o support_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n other_o lay_v their_o ground_n slight_o upon_o outward_a hear_n and_o profession_n and_o sucâ—_n like_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alike_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v for_o so_o do_v this_o comparison_n import_n 3._o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o the_o flood_n from_o beneath_o and_o the_o wind_n round_o about_o beat_v at_o a_o house_n on_o all_o hand_n make_v full_a trial_n of_o the_o well-grounding_a thereof_o so_o shall_v the_o build_n of_o man_n hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v no_o less_o exact_o try_v and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n but_o find_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n only_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n shall_v find_v his_o ground_n work_v ruin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v foolish_a for_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n meaning_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a need_n for_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v fast_o work_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o sanctification_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o counterfeit_n christian_a be_v horrible_a for_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o house_n say_v our_o lord_n ver._n 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n doct._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o admire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n there_o be_v also_o sovereign_a majesty_n to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n 3._o such_o as_o study_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v lose_v their_o own_o estimation_n also_o for_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v preach_v man_n tradition_n study_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o truth_n but_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n do_v lose_v their_o own_o authority_n even_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n chap._n viii_o our_o lord_n give_v evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n grace_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o sundry_a disease_n 18._o in_o trial_n of_o disciple_n 23._o in_o rebuke_v the_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o sea_n 27._o in_o trial_n of_o the_o gadarens_n ver._n 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o leper_n in_o who_o example_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n by_o every_o one_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v according_a as_o this_o leper_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o cure_v a_o miraculous_a disease_n say_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2._o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n not_o have_v any_o certain_a promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o still_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o power_n to_o grant_v our_o desire_n whether_o he_o satisfy_v we_o or_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o nothing_o can_v keep_v a_o needy_a soul_n from_o christ_n when_o it_o see_v relief_n in_o he_o it_o leap_v over_o all_o impediment_n as_o this_o leper_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n press_v through_o a_o multitude_n and_o come_v to_o he_o vers._n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o lord_n harken_v to_o the_o leper_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n abhor_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o loathsome_a soever_o and_o that_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o unclean_a and_o not_o be_v infect_v by_o pollution_n but_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v filthiness_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v profess_v open_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n for_o absolute_o he_o command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o sickness_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o effect_n immediate_o by_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v ver._n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n benefit_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v solid_a even_o his_o soes_z being_z judges_z therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o man_n heal_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leprosy_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v
of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n find_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o priest_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n keep_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n thereof_o endure_v say_v offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 4._o that_o if_o our_o lord_n suspend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o manifest_v of_o it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o cleanser_n may_v be_v see_v and_o a_o testimony_n give_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a ver._n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n seavant_n wherein_o learn_v that_o god_n election_n call_v and_o save_a grace_n run_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o here_o a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o commander_n endue_v with_o faith_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o gentile_a come_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n can_v make_v a_o errand_n to_o christ_n for_o other_o no_o less_o then_o for_o itself_o for_o my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n 3._o faith_n account_v misery_n lay_v before_o christ_n a_o motive_n good_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n be_v grievous_o torment_v verse_n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a our_o lord_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o he_o answer_v quick_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o party_n afflict_v can_v stir_v christ_n will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v the_o travel_n as_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 3._o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o express_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o grant_v but_o half_o a_o word_n from_o say_v serve_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o complete_a answer_n my_o servant_n be_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o say_v christ._n ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n undermâ—â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o be_v dâ—â—â—_n it_o in_o the_o centurion_n answer_v learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v content_a with_o christ_n word_n without_o bodily_a presence_n and_o look_n for_o no_o less_o effect_n from_o his_o word_n then_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o speak_v say_v he_o the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 3._o thâ—â—_n faith_n acknowledge_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o special_a that_o all_o sickness_n be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o commandâ—_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o a_o centurion_n can_v command_v his_o soldier_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n overall_a may_v it_o do_v more_o then_o i._n ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o glorious_a faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n do_v use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o make_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o â—eâ—_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n deity_n the_o more_o work_v it_o purse_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o gift_n of_o grace_n wherever_o he_o see_v it_o he_o will_v marvellous_o entertain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o rarity_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o marvel_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o follower_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o mean_n and_o the_o more_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v profit_v little_a the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o to_o be_v reproach_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o profit_n by_o few_o mean_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o this_o centurion_n a_o bear_v ethnic_a ver._n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n our_o lord_n propehsy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 11._o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 12._o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o lord_n purpose_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o esteem_v social_a fit_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o table_n a_o fit_a sign_n to_o represent_v their_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v express_v so_o much_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o honour_n he_o say_v many_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o national_n covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v have_v a_o external_a title_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v want_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a of_o that_o external_a honour_n also_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o desperate_a sorrow_n ver._n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n after_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v the_o jew_n christ_n turn_v about_o and_o speak_v
show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v out_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scribe_n mind_n show_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n 2._o thought_n go_v not_o free_a before_o god_n man_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o they_o for_o here_o the_o scribe_n be_v challenge_v of_o thought_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o fearful_a one_o to_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n for_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v challenge_v more_o than_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o who_o christ_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n ver._n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n he_o demonstrate_v himself_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n by_o discover_v so_o much_o power_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v divine_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n his_o work_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o godhead_n themselves_o be_v judges_n for_o whether_o say_v he_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n forgive_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o set_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n whole_a and_o strong_a upon_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o moment_n be_v both_o convince_a evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o who_o heal_v the_o palsy_n sick_a in_o a_o moment_n by_o his_o own_o power_n give_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n even_o the_o scribe_n christ_n adversary_n be_v judge_n but_o christ_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a in_o a_o moment_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o prove_v sensible_o in_o his_o heal_n the_o palsy_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o christ_n give_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o scribe_n and_o adversary_n be_v judge_n another_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o he_o who_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o heal_v the_o palsy_n do_v without_o blasphemy_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o esteem_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v less_o easy_a than_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o heal_v the_o palsy_n and_o sensible_o â—â—weth_v the_o same_o in_o heal_v thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o scribe_n be_v confound_v verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n and_o man_n the_o pharisee_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n but_o the_o multitude_n do_v acknowledge_v divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o work_n doct._n 1._o when_o the_o learned_a refuse_n to_o give_v to_o christ_n glory_n god_n can_v make_v other_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o multitude_n here_o do_v glorify_v god_n for_o what_o they_o see_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o scribe_n be_v dumb_a 2._o the_o light_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v convince_v a_o man_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o see_v divine_a property_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o here_o the_o multitude_n do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o full_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n they_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n not_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v god_n incarnate_a verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 14._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o matthew_n his_o conversion_n and_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o may_v edify_v other_o to_o declare_v what_o proof_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o ourselves_o albeit_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v be_v join_v with_o abase_v of_o our_o own_o estimation_n for_o matthew_n here_o give_v we_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v in_o relate_v how_o himself_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o base_a and_o odious_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n a_o customer_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o all_o man_n kindness_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n for_o matthew_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n he_o have_v be_v in_o capernaum_n before_o this_o time_n yet_o christ_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n do_v now_o look_v on_o he_o convert_v and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v invincible_a for_o matthew_n here_o without_o more_o ado_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n arise_v leave_v the_o custom-house_n and_o follow_v christ._n ver._n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meal_n in_o the_o housâ—â—_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o matthew_n do_v entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n upoâ—_n which_o occasion_n other_o publican_n also_o do_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v ra_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o matthew_n now_o cannoâ—_n satisfy_v himself_o till_o he_o get_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n 2._o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v and_o give_v sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o love_n where_o he_o know_v he_o be_v love_v for_o here_o he_o come_v and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o publican_n house_n 3._o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n kind_a respect_n to_o any_o one_o sinner_n may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o draw_v neeâ—_n unto_o he_o also_o for_o because_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o a_o publican_n house_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o pharisee_n can_v endure_v this_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o sinner_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o carâ—ing_v against_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o child_n than_o they_o can_v allow_v if_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o favour_n to_o other_o who_o they_o judge_v more_o sinful_a than_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n because_o he_o eat_v with_o sinner_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v least_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o such_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v seek_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o great_a temptation_n have_v young_a christian_n to_o waken_v they_o then_o from_o old_a hypocrite_n the_o convert_a publican_n be_v disdain_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v quarrel_v for_o their_o kind_a carriage_n towards_o young_a convert_n only_o by_o the_o pharisee_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o sinner_n saâ—_n they_o verse_n 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o he_o whole_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o than_o be_v sick_a christ_n take_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o clear_v himself_o and_o they_o also_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o
hurt_v and_o must_v be_v discreet_o entertain_v so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n import_v 2._o when_o christian_n be_v grow_v up_o so_o some_o strength_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o answerable_a pain_n and_o exercise_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v new_a wine_n in_o new_a bottle_n that_o both_o may_v be_v preserve_v 3._o if_o discretion_n be_v not_o use_v in_o proportion_v the_o burden_n of_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o capacity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o disciple_n both_o the_o exercise_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hurt_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v make_v more_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o old_a bottle_n both_o be_v lose_v ver._n 18._o while_o the_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n the_o dispute_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ruler_n pray_v that_o his_o daughter_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o come_n of_o this_o ruler_n unto_o christ_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n can_v find_v out_o mean_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o honour_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n for_o a_o certain_a ruler_n a_o man_n of_o place_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o break_v off_o the_o dispute_n 2._o christ_n can_v find_v a_o errand_n for_o the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o as_o here_o by_o a_o daughter_n death_n so_o by_o some_o like_a trouble_n on_o a_o man_n or_o on_o his_o family_n he_o can_v draw_v the_o parent_n unto_o himself_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o strong_a in_o faith_n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n require_v both_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o daughter_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o dead_a come_v say_v he_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o 4._o our_o gentle_a lord_n refuse_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n away_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o ver._n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o bum_n of_o his_o garment_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a while_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o way_n a_o sick_a woman_n through_o faith_n be_v heal_v doct._n 1._o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v alike_o welcome_a to_o christ_n for_o here_o while_o he_o be_v go_v with_o the_o ruler_n he_o neglect_v not_o this_o poor_a sick_a man_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a must_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o woman_n legal_o pollute_v and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o clean_a person_n draw_v near_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o 3._o though_o all_o remedy_n do_v fail_v and_o our_o evil_n be_v of_o long_a endurance_n yet_o christ_n must_v be_v run_v unto_o for_o this_o woman_n be_v disease_v twelve_o year_n yet_o come_v with_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o christ._n 4._o albeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o but_o to_o be_v about_o the_o help_a of_o other_o only_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v as_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o ruler_n house_n while_o grace_n be_v in_o deal_n we_o must_v have_v our_o share_n of_o it_o 5._o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n right_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o come_v may_v be_v persuade_v of_o help_n by_o he_o as_o this_o woman_n assure_v herself_o of_o health_n if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n verse_n 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o work_n to_o be_v hide_v but_o bring_v to_o light_v for_o good_a use_n doct._n 1._o though_o modest_a soul_n resolve_v quiet_o to_o creep_v to_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o other_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n in_o they_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o draw_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o multitude_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n get_v a_o sweet_a welcome_n than_o it_o can_v expectâ—â—_n it_o may_v come_v tremble_v but_o shall_v find_v joy_n ere_o it_o go_v as_o this_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o adopt_v among_o christ_n child_n and_o be_v comfort_v and_o commend_v for_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o fear_n 3._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o mean_a of_o our_o devise_v to_o take_v the_o room_n from_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v thy_o touch_v my_o garment_n but_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a ver._n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v unto_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v christ_n go_v on_o to_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o errand_n doct._n 1._o christ_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o another_o before_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v seek_v he_o the_o help_a of_o another_o shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o but_o help_v thou_o rather_o as_o the_o woman_n heal_v help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n and_o so_o christ_n go_v on_o where_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o christ_n will_v have_v nothing_o count_v desperate_a which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v death_n itself_o esteem_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v here_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 3._o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o a_o misbeleever_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n therefore_o these_o misbeliever_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v ver._n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o land_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o damosel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o raise_v the_o deadâ—_n for_o here_o he_o take_v the_o dead_a maid_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o arise_v 2._o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o one_o shall_v make_v his_o name_n famous_a among_o all_o as_o here_o his_o fame_n for_o this_o one_o work_n go_v abroad_o in_o all_o that_o land_n ver._n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n learn_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n weary_v not_o to_o do_v good_a the_o more_o he_o be_v employ_v the_o more_o good_a he_o work_v when_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o ruler_n house_n two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o 2._o when_o other_o get_v alm_n and_o mercy_n from_o christ_n it_o shall_v allure_v more_o to_o come_v to_o his_o deal_n as_o these_o blind_a man_n hear_v of_o many_o help_v by_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 3._o such_o as_o seek_v good_a of_o christ_n must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o native_a king_n of_o israel_n son_n of_o david_n say_v they_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 4._o such_o as_o believe_v to_o get_v good_a of_o christ_n will_v find_v a_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o come_v at_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v blind_a for_o these_o blind_a man_n follow_v and_o cry_v 5._o more_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o need_n may_v join_v in_o one_o foot_o unto_o christ_n for_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n do_v join_v in_o one_o cry_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o
i_o you_o that_o labour_n 4._o albeit_o a_o soul_n find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o commend_v itself_o to_o christ_n but_o a_o fruitless_a life_n and_o loathfom_a burden_n of_o sin_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o yield_v restless_a unquietness_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n all_o such_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n none_o of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o be_v seclude_v there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o put_v back_o a_o soul_n from_o christ_n which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o 5._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n put_v to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o none_o will_v come_v until_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o burden_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v free_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n therefore_o he_o speak_v express_o to_o such_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v not_o exclude_v lukewarm_a laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n who_o desire_v to_o repent_v who_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o fear_v god_n 6._o see_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o have_v need_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a folly_n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o god_n can_v sanctify_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n and_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a about_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o trouble_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o relief_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o who_o can_v show_v they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o the_o right_a outgate_n also_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v he_o now_o rest_n be_v oppose_v to_o labour_n and_o burden_n and_o so_o import_v full_a relief_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o can_v trouble_v any_o man_n ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n the_o next_o exhortation_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o stay_v with_o christ_n under_o his_o discipline_n after_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o join_v the_o study_n of_o obedience_n with_o faith_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o join_v come_v to_o i_o and_o take_v on_o my_o yoke_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n command_n be_v our_o true_a liberty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o tie_n of_o do_v all_o holy_a duty_n belong_v to_o sanctification_n of_o bear_v the_o lord_n chastisement_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n be_v a_o yoke_n wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bind_v therefore_o say_v he_o take_v on_o my_o yoke_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o yoke_n and_o burden_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o nature_n for_o take_v you_o up_o my_o yoke_n do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n or_o lift_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n yoke_n we_o have_v need_n as_o disciple_n daily_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o he_o command_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o 5._o as_o unto_o the_o right_a bear_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v only_o from_o christ_n blessing_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o example_n for_o it_o be_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a now_o no_o command_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v grievous_a no_o suffering_n make_v he_o grudge_n no_o pain_n make_v he_o shrink_v from_o his_o duty_n or_o to_o faint_v his_o plaint_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v full_a of_o meekness_n he_o stand_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o also_o 6._o true_a rest_n unto_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n give_v to_o justice_n for_o we_o true_a peace_n in_o his_o service_n for_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n albeit_o our_o body_n be_v trouble_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n no_o more_o be_v promise_v ver._n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a another_o motive_n to_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n be_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o albeit_o christ_n discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o exercise_v of_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n to_o a_o soul_n seek_v liberation_n from_o sin_n and_o seek_v salvation_n through_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v call_v a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o man_n want_v the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o help_v we_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o man_n draw_v and_o bear_v his_o own_o ditty_n unto_o condemnation_n 3._o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a because_o albeit_o the_o ten_o command_n renew_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v no_o less_o perfection_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n then_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o the_o cord_n to_o bind_v on_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o terror_n but_o love_n and_o that_o little_a which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o upright_a obedience_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n much_o courage_n and_o comfort_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o upright_o aim_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o say_v he_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a chap._n xii_o there_o be_v three_o controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o disciple_n their_o pluck_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o next_o about_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wither_a arm_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o about_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n to_o ver_fw-la 46._o after_o which_o we_o have_v his_o estimation_n of_o his_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a kindred_n ver._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o first_o controversy_n learn_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v for_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n through_o the_o corn_n field_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o urgent_a as_o his_o servant_n will_v forget_v to_o provide_v their_o meat_n for_o here_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a 3._o god_n may_v put_v his_o choose_a child_n to_o strait_n in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o taste_v of_o want_n for_o his_o disciple_n must_v for_o hunger_n at_o a_o time_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o for_o bread_n ver._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o pharisee_n fish_n a_o fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o quarrel_n with_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o be_v in_o account_n for_o their_o
not_o despise_v these_o weak_a beginning_n nor_o reject_v such_o weakling_n for_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v tender_o entertain_v the_o spunk_n of_o begin_v light_n and_o affection_n and_o will_v bind_v he_o and_o strengthen_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 3._o whither_o the_o weak_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o in_o a_o society_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o judgement_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v truth_n shall_v have_v sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n thereof_o at_o last_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o opposition_n for_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n ver._n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v his_o commission_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o shall_v prevail_v among_o the_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o great_a stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o have_v christ_n name_n preach_v as_o to_o see_v his_o person_n for_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v follow_v a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a caitiff_n with_o the_o divers_a censour_n of_o christ_n work_n by_o the_o people_n and_o pharisees_n who_o wickedness_n christ_n rebuke_v wherein_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o man_n spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n as_o be_v all_o unrenewed_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n do_v reign_v may_v be_v see_v in_o bodily_a possession_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o man_n on_o who_o satan_n shut_v all_o door_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o let_v in_o comfort_n nor_o let_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n for_o he_o make_v he_o '_o blind_v and_o dumb_a which_o dumbness_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o deafness_n also_o 2._o such_o as_o christ_n will_v deliver_v from_o satan_n albeit_o they_o can_v come_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v furnish_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ._n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o powerful_a physician_n of_o evil_n inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n in_o heal_v this_o man_n perfect_o for_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n ver._n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o people_n be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o work_n and_o do_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n in_o he_o doct._n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o demonstrative_a of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o beholder_n be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o work_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v this_o say_v they_o the_o son_n of_o david_n vers._n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n perceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n grow_v mad_a and_o do_v blaspheme_v doct._n 1._o satan_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o prey_n the_o more_o do_v he_o rage_n for_o the_o pharisee_n do_v baspheme_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 2._o what_o satan_n lose_v one_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o make_v up_o another_o way_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o misconstrue_v his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o and_o wicked_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o like_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o such_o as_o fall_v in_o oppose_a christ_n ready_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o height_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o these_o proud_a man_n 4._o how_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o how_o desperate_a be_v his_o slave_n who_o dare_v call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n verse_n 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 36._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v christ_n clear_v himself_o and_o convince_v his_o adversary_n by_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n see_v every_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n set_v against_o itself_o be_v ruin_v and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n if_o he_o shall_v assist_v i_o to_o cast_v himself_o out_o it_o be_v no_o more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o satan_n help_n and_o assistance_n then_o to_o imagine_v and_o say_v that_o satan_n will_v consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v therefore_o i_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v thus_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharsee_n learn_v 1._o that_o in_o ponder_a man_n sin_n the_o lord_n look_v much_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o sinner_n whether_o they_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o their_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v all_o society_n be_v union_n and_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o be_v dissension_n for_o for_o every_o kingdom_n city_n house_n divide_v shall_v not_o stand_v 3._o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o man_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a real_o and_o in_o effect_n whole_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o any_o in_o who_o he_o have_v power_n and_o place_n for_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v ver._n 17._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n the_o second_o reason_n for_o clear_v of_o christ_n and_o convince_a his_o adversary_n be_v this_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o child_n and_o carnal_a friend_n when_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o malicious_a partiality_n for_o your_o say_n that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o malice_n move_v man_n to_o misconstrue_v the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a for_o the_o pharisee_n out_o of_o malice_n ascribe_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o process_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v short_a when_o their_o conscience_n and_o common_a reason_n in_o their_o dear_a carnal_a friend_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o satan_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n ver._n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v see_v you_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o my_o person_n hence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n manner_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v with_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o his_o enemy_n know_v it_o be_v by_o
seem_v to_o have_v of_o common_a gift_n &_o mean_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o multitude_n be_v reprobate_a our_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n doct._n 1._o some_o do_v see_v with_o their_o natural_a eye_n god_n work_n and_o wonder_n and_o do_v hear_v his_o word_n also_o outward_o who_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n perceive_v or_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n glory_n shine_v therein_o for_o some_o in_o see_v see_v not_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o 2._o concern_v such_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_a he_o will_v dispose_v so_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n towards_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o they_o unto_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n ver._n 14._o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v leave_v they_o shall_v have_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n christ_n show_v that_o isaias_n threaten_v the_o like_a against_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christ_n time_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o prime_a reason_n of_o the_o withhold_a of_o save_a grace_n from_o such_o as_o do_v perish_v be_v in_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o may_v be_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v outward_o and_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n see_v by_o they_o and_o his_o word_n do_v sound_a among_o they_o and_o be_v outward_o or_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n hear_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o shall_v be_v without_o profit_n to_o they_o or_o use_v make_v of_o by_o they_o for_o such_o hear_n they_o hear_v and_o perceive_v not_o 2._o when_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o fleece_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o one_o age_n it_o go_v on_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o other_o after_o they_o of_o that_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o time_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o christ_n time_n some_o hundred_o year_n after_o isaiah_n pprophecy_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n to_o come_v ver._n 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o voluntary_a induration_n of_o heart_n go_v before_o the_o juridial_a induration_n inflict_v upon_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a seneslesnesse_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o affect_a &_o voluntary_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o man_n draw_v on_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_v this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v 2._o where_o unto_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n superadde_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o 6._o give_v ground_n for_o here_o their_o voluntary_a blindness_n be_v set_v down_o they_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n &_o there_o the_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n be_v set_v down_o shut_v their_o eye_n make_v their_o heart_n fat_a 3._o this_o plague_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la who_o god_n will_v not_o save_v to_o who_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o give_v no_o save_a grace_n lest_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o 4._o whosoever_o get_v grace_n to_o turn_v fro_o their_o sin_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n shall_v sure_o be_v save_v for_o while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o grace_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v &_o repent_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v he_o import_v that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v they_o behove_v undoubted_o to_o be_v heal_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v infallible_o mark_n of_o save_a grace_n ver._n 16._o bâ—â—_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o &_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v &_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o by_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n commend_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o disciple_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o perceive_v salvation_n offer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o be_v true_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v christ_n for_o they_o see_v 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o misbelief_n do_v commend_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o get_v grace_n to_o believe_v be_v compare_v therewith_o this_o be_v import_v in_o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o more_o clear_o propon_v without_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o happiness_n the_o apostle_n who_o converse_v with_o christ_n bodily_a just_o have_v the_o first_o place_n many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v what_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o 4._o such_o as_o get_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o christ_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o he_o for_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n learn_v the_o lord_n will_v teach_v his_o own_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v at_o another_o for_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a ver._n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v be_v which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o word_n in_o comparison_n be_v to_o small_a effect_n but_o this_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o give_v right_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n give_v earnest_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o satan_n be_v busy_a wait_v on_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o it_o for_o when_o one_o hear_v that_o wicked_a one_o come_v 3._o where_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v not_o make_v sensible_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n to_o relieve_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v lose_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v ver._n 20._o but_o he_o that_o
the_o weed_n nay_o say_v he_o gather_v not_o out_o the_o tare_n lest_o you_o root_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 8._o this_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o permit_v and_o command_v to_o be_v permit_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o but_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n he_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v gather_v the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 9_o at_o last_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o godly_a place_v in_o heaven_n thâ—_n tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n gather_v into_o the_o barn_n ver._n 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n â—ook_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o another_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o true_a grate_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v grow_v up_o wonderful_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o for_o example_n cause_n in_o the_o parable_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parable_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o again_o be_v presuppose_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o height_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o tall_a of_o all_o tree_n which_o parabolicall_a supposition_n be_v make_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o how_o small_a soever_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n work_n ere_o all_o be_v do_v hence_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v of_o god_n church_n how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a increase_n the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o this_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v encourage_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o lord_n servantâ—_n be_v encourage_v to_o be_v diligent_a to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o call_n verse_n 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v another_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o small_a appearance_n soever_o it_o have_v will_v notwithstanding_o spread_v and_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o as_o good_a leaven_n after_o a_o competent_a time_n will_v leaven_n all_o the_o lump_n to_o the_o leaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o will_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n powerful_o affect_v and_o prevail_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o for_o who_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o outward_a appearance_n this_o serve_v then_o and_o shall_v serve_v now_o to_o make_v man_n faithful_a in_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n shall_v work_v and_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o time_n verse_n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o praâ—bet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v render_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v what_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o type_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o how_o christ_n shall_v by_o speak_v in_o parable_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o search_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v the_o more_o to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v in_o parable_n psalm_n 78_o 2._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v may_v learn_v and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o search_v for_o light_n may_v be_v just_o leave_v in_o blindness_n doct._n 1._o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o misconstruction_n for_o heat_n we_o have_v the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o precedent_n 2._o preacher_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o christ_n do_v so_o ver._n 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v here_o the_o speak_n in_o parable_n take_v good_a effect_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o dulness_n in_o understanding_n and_o be_v move_v to_o ask_v light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o lord_n declare_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v in_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o also_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v here_o the_o world_n in_o regard_v it_o contain_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o place_n the_o field_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v daily_o sow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o save_v outward_a profession_n and_o do_v remain_v wicked_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o their_o inward_a estate_n but_o child_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 4._o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o have_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mix_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o member_n of_o that_o same_o church_n ver_fw-la 39_o for_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n 5._o this_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o
he_o come_v unto_o his_o country_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o clear_o and_o convince_o soever_o it_o be_v preach_v the_o reprobate_a and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n will_v not_o profit_v but_o at_o most_o will_v only_o admire_v it_o and_o let_v it_o goâ—_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o can_v object_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v without_o all_o reason_n except_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o parentage_n or_o his_o outward_a condition_n or_o some_o such_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o debar_v himself_o from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n even_o as_o these_o man_n do_v they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n his_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o take_v up_o his_o excellency_n but_o it_o turn_v contrary_a doct._n 1._o these_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v inducement_n unto_o belief_n will_v prove_v stumble_v block_n unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o belief_n as_o here_o be_v see_v 2._o minister_n despise_v by_o their_o carnal_a friend_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o godly_a teacher_n who_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v lest_o esteem_v among_o their_o own_o friend_n &_o acquaintance_n graceless_a nature_n have_v more_o enmity_n against_o preacher_n and_o instrument_n of_o grace_n then_o against_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n comfort_v himself_o say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n ver._n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o despise_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o despiser_n doct._n 1._o despise_v of_o the_o minister_n prejuge_v man_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o misbelief_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o power_n from_o the_o misbeliever_n fortherfore_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o because_o of_o unbelief_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o believer_n god_n manifest_v himself_o so_o from_o the_o misbeliever_n god_n do_v hide_v himself_o chap._n fourteen_o after_o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v to_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o genezareth_n be_v set_v down_o ver._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o herod_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a doct._n 1._o whatsoever_o opposition_n christ_n do_v meet_v with_o he_o see_v ever_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n for_o here_o his_o fame_n come_v to_o herod_n after_o john_n be_v behead_v 2._o god_n can_v clear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o persecuter_n as_o herod_n here_o count_v john_n baptist_n a_o man_n righteous_a who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o mighty_a work_n ver._n 3._o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o this_o occasion_n john_n death_n which_o be_v bypass_v be_v here_o record_v in_o which_o history_n learn_v 1._o faithful_n minister_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v even_o king_n their_o sin_n as_o john_n do_v here_o reprove_v herod_n for_o his_o incest_n &_o adultery_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o great_a man_n take_v it_o evil_n to_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v faithful_a preacher_n for_o herod_n here_o imprison_v john_n for_o his_o free_a speech_n 3._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v any_o mean_n serve_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v as_o here_o he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n a_o mean_a of_o john_n safety_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n but_o for_o worldly_a reason_n they_o do_v nothing_o for_o regard_n to_o god_n nothing_o else_o do_v herod_n look_v to_o but_o he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n verse_n 6._o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7._o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a never_o theless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10._o and_o he_o send_v and_o beheah_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11._o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n come_v and_o john_n be_v behead_v in_o which_o history_n learn_v 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o evil_a work_n a_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o here_o a_o time_n be_v offer_v unto_o herod_n 2._o a_o time_n of_o carnal_a feast_n be_v a_o time_n fit_a for_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o here_o herod_n birthday_n be_v fit_a for_o john_n baptist_n behead_v 3._o a_o foolish_a and_o graceless_a heart_n be_v easy_o take_v with_o a_o small_a delight_n as_o herod_n be_v marvellous_o please_v with_o a_o damsel_n dance_v 4._o a_o foolish_a delight_n be_v able_a to_o ensnare_v a_o man_n for_o practise_v a_o wicked_a work_n as_o herod_n vain_a delight_n engage_v he_o in_o a_o rash_a general_a promise_n and_o oath_n and_o so_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n 5._o such_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o be_v the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n ready_o such_o mother_n here_o such_o daughter_n 6._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o reprover_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v deadly_a for_o john_n baptist_n head_n must_v pass_v for_o his_o reproof_n of_o incest_n 7._o malicious_n person_n will_v prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o malice_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o herodias_n have_v rather_o have_v johns_n head_n then_o half_a a_o kingdom_n 8._o a_o graceless_a soul_n may_v have_v a_o wrestle_n with_o his_o lust_n ere_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o carnal_a reason_n to_o do_v some_o wicked_a deed_n as_o herod_n here_o be_v loath_a to_o kill_v john_n natural_a conscience_n may_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o vex_v he_o also_o and_o yet_o for_o no_o right_a reason_n as_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a to_o behead_v john_n 9_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n though_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n for_o a_o time_n for_o herod_n though_o he_o be_v sorry_a yet_o he_o yield_v 10._o a_o sinner_n ensnare_v be_v hold_v by_o band_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o break_v as_o herod_n here_o by_o a_o rash_a oath_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n he_o yield_v 11._o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o man_n shame_n will_v appear_v unto_o a_o foolish_a sinner_n to_o be_v his_o credit_n and_o when_o credit_n appear_v it_o will_v more_o prevail_v with_o the_o wicked_a than_o either_o conscience_n and_o carnal_a feâ—_n herod_n here_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n do_v yield_v that_o john_n shall_v lose_v his_o head_n 12._o god_n dear_a servant_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o light_a occasion_n after_o that_o â—he_v lord_n have_v end_v his_o work_n by_o they_o as_o here_o john_n die_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o wanton_a lass_n 13._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v abuse_v after_o death_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o persecuter_n as_o johns_n head_n here_o
be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o his_o foe_n ver._n 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n from_o the_o history_n of_o john_n burial_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o testify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o dead_a for_o johns_n disciple_n come_v and_o bury_v johns_n body_n 2._o when_o pastor_n be_v cut_v off_o man_n must_v resort_v to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o johns_n death_n verse_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o one_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n departure_n learn_v 1._o that_o jesus_n have_v reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v slay_v and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o he_o depart_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n will_v find_v he_o out_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o refuse_v no_o travel_n nor_o pain_n to_o seek_v he_o for_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o to_o a_o desert_n place_n 3._o christ_n be_v compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o and_o of_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o will_v put_v none_o away_o the_o needy_a and_o sick_a find_v health_n from_o he_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a which_o follow_v he_o ver._n 15._o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v 17._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 18._o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n &_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n here_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n occasion_v by_o the_o disciple_n care_v to_o have_v the_o multitude_n dismiss_v timous_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o people_n infirmity_n and_o what_o they_o may_v endure_v in_o attendance_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n 2._o if_o god_n call_v for_o extraordinary_a attendance_n he_o will_v furnish_v ability_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o prefer_v the_o feed_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n provide_v they_o tempt_v not_o god_n herein_o by_o neglect_v wilful_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v 3._o where_o god_n give_v a_o call_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o feed_v people_n they_o must_v look_v to_o himself_o for_o ability_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o little_a furniture_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v for_o here_o the_o disciple_n have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o christ_n content_v himself_o with_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o say_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n unto_o any_o work_n to_o look_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o not_o apprehend_v as_o yet_o any_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a do_v make_v objection_n that_o they_o have_v but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o weakness_n for_o his_o work_n to_o beseen_v to_o the_o end_n his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v as_o here_o the_o paucity_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n must_v first_o be_v see_v ere_o he_o work_v the_o work_n 6._o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n our_o lord_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o circumstance_n as_o might_n most_o profit_v the_o people_n and_o glorify_v the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n and_o power_n as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v the_o work_n as_o here_o he_o order_v the_o people_n in_o their_o place_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o powerful_o bless_v their_o provision_n that_o there_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o fish_n enough_o by_o his_o divine_a operation_n 7._o christ_n minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o distribute_v their_o gift_n unto_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o disciple_n after_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o have_v eat_v of_o their_o few_o loaf_n do_v take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o ver._n 22._o and_o straightway_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a another_o miracle_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o plece_n of_o trouble_n to_o make_v they_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o short_a dispatch_n and_o constrain_a of_o the_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o his_o bodily_a presence_n may_v be_v see_v in_o joh._n 6._o and_o mark_n 6._o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o urgent_a call_n before_o we_o undertake_v a_o hazardous_a voyage_n for_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n 2._o christ_n will_v not_o have_v man_n divert_v from_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n under_o pretence_n of_o wait_v on_o he_o nor_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v by_o miraculous_a mean_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o each_o man_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o 3._o christ_n albeit_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n therein_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o retire_v he_o pray_v and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o his_o people_n he_o go_v and_o pray_v apart_o 4._o when_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o trouble_n and_o under_o trial_n the_o mediator_n be_v pray_v for_o their_o uphold_v when_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o sea_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v 5._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n when_o other_o be_v at_o ease_n as_o here_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o disciple_n 6._o albeit_o man_n have_v christ_n warrant_n for_o their_o voyage_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o trouble_n &_o danger_n therein_o for_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n 7._o man_n may_v have_v fair_a whether_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n and_o danger_n and_o trouble_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o till_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v as_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o then_o to_o return_v so_o fare_v it_o here_o with_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o storm_n arise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ver._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n 27._o but_o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a christ_n do_v not_o stay_v all_o night_n from_o they_o
3._o whatsoever_o hard_a expression_n be_v due_a to_o a_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n yet_o the_o believer_n be_v great_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o by_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o dog_n but_o o_o woman_n 4._o howsoever_o christ_n seem_v to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o give_v faith_n the_o victory_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o in_o this_o conflict_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v the_o believer_n shall_v have_v at_o last_o all_o that_o he_o wish_v and_o satan_n shall_v he_o tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v available_a for_o other_o for_o this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n ver._n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v â—igh_a unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o miserable_a he_o heal_v all_o the_o miserable_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o doct._n 1._o when_o christ_n have_v do_v his_o work_n in_o one_o place_n he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o another_o place_n he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o many_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o once_o without_o impede_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o man_n where_o one_o must_v wait_v till_o another_o be_v dispatch_v here_o multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o christ_n stand_v not_o how_o many_o &_o how_o desperate_a the_o cure_n be_v that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o for_o here_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o blind_a dumb_a lame_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v our_o misery_n before_o christ_n our_o misery_n will_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o with_o help_v of_o we_o for_o here_o they_o do_v but_o cast_v down_o the_o miserable_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o ver._n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n they_o wonder_v and_o glorify_v god_n doct._n 1._o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o force_v the_o beholder_n to_o acknowledge_v divine_a power_n in_o he_o for_o here_o the_o beholder_n wonder_v and_o glorify_v god_n 2._o very_o nature_n will_v be_v move_v and_o force_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o it_o see_v god_n power_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n manifest_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n wonder_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n unto_o all_o the_o former_a bounty_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n be_v add_v this_o miracle_n of_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n by_o so_o mean_a provision_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o care_n of_o man_n welfare_n lie_v more_o near_o unto_o christ_n heart_n then_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n here_o who_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n 2._o love_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n bounty_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v compassion_n say_v he_o 3._o he_o feed_v his_o compassion_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n incumbent_n and_o imminent_a and_o he_o not_o only_o relieve_v present_a necessity_n but_o do_v provide_v also_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n vers._n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o disciple_n think_v it_o impossible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v doct._n 1._o see_v difficulty_n and_o apparent_a impossibility_n do_v serve_v as_o light_v torch_n to_o make_v the_o lord_n way_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o work_n about_o we_o to_o be_v better_o see_v as_o the_o disciple_n objection_n here_o do_v contribute_v to_o illustrate_v the_o miracle_n for_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n say_v they_o 2._o christ_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n do_v ready_o look_v more_o what_o furniture_n they_o have_v than_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v who_o be_v about_o to_o employ_v they_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fill_v so_o many_o 3._o such_o be_v our_o natural_a misbelief_n that_o if_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v no_o not_o albeit_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o so_o much_o bread_n they_o forget_v the_o former_a miracle_n 4._o misbelief_n be_v ready_a to_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n do_v say_v whence_o shall_v we_o have_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n follow_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n power_n may_v be_v best_a see_v hence_o learn_v 1._o ere_o the_o lord_n work_n he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v to_o work_v upon_o therefore_o by_o ask_v his_o disciple_n he_o draw_v forth_o how_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o he_o will_v not_o despise_v his_o own_o appoint_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v reach_v nor_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a further_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o without_o these_o seven_o loaf_n but_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o see_v they_o may_v be_v have_v 3._o christ_n use_v to_o shame_v the_o misbelief_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v they_o actor_n in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v to_o see_v for_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n &_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o scant_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o banquet_n for_o all_o be_v fill_v when_o he_o invit_v his_o guest_n as_o here_o 5._o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n will_v glorify_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v but_o ever_o in_o a_o way_n sufficient_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o there_o be_v here_o more_o loaf_n and_o few_o people_n and_o few_o fragment_n then_o when_o by_o five_o loaf_n five_o thousand_o be_v feed_v but_o one_o basket_n prove_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o few_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n the_o more_o chap._n xvi_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sadducee_n do_v tempt_v christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 6._o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o have_v settle_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o office_n to_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o guard_v they_o against_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o they_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v afterward_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n ver._n 1._o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n in_o these_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v of_o christ_n learn_v 1._o that_o our_o
lord_n do_v suffer_v much_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n by_o wicked_a sectary_n here_o divers_a &_o mo_z at_o one_o time_n come_v against_o he_o 2._o satan_n child_n how_o opposite_a soever_o one_o to_o another_o can_v agree_v to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n here_o do_v join_v against_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n or_o not_o promise_v condition_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n also_o in_o prescribe_v new_a mean_n of_o believe_v when_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a already_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v tempt_v he_o in_o desire_v a_o sign_n ver._n 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v he_o fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o be_v leave_v they_o and_o depart_v because_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discern_v the_o time_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v sign_n in_o the_o sky_n of_o foul_a or_o fair_a weather_n approach_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o time_n for_o can_v that_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n say_v christ._n 2._o hypocrite_n and_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o natural_a thing_n but_o not_o of_o spiritual_a thus_o christ_n tax_v the_o pharisee_n say_v you_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 3._o such_o as_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n on_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v adulterer_n therefore_o christ_n call_v these_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n adulterous_a generation_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v get_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o sign_n such_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o help_v they_o to_o discern_v christ_n by_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o operation_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v vent_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a and_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v by_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o and_o over_o death_n itself_o and_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n who_o after_o three_o day_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 5._o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o tempt_v god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v ver._n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n this_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n be_v tell_v we_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o our_o lord_n train_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n they_o carry_v their_o bread_n with_o they_o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o but_o in_o special_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o clear_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o his_o warning_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n under_o comparison_n of_o leaven_n ver._n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o leaven_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v to_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n doct._n 1._o false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leaven_n for_o it_o infect_v the_o lump_n secret_o and_o total_o therefore_o beware_v of_o leaven_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n profess_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o poisonable_a leaven_n therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n say_v he_o put_v both_o the_o sect_n in_o a_o like_a condition_n of_o infection_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a leaven_n doct._n ready_o be_v our_o lord_n word_n mistake_v even_o by_o disciple_n and_o upon_o a_o mistake_n wrong_n conclusion_n be_v draw_v and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v lose_v for_o because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n be_v this_o admonition_n give_v say_v the_o disciple_n ver._n 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n christ_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o bread_n and_o imagine_v that_o himself_o be_v anxious_a about_o bread_n also_o see_v they_o have_v experience_n late_o of_o his_o power_n to_o provide_v bread_n at_o his_o pleasure_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o change_v his_o speech_n for_o our_o mistake_a but_o rather_o reprove_v our_o dulness_n and_o then_o help_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o here_o he_o do_v say_v why_o do_v you_o reason_v thus_o 2._o christ_n will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o reproof_n if_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n anxious_a about_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o here_o for_o this_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 3._o not_o to_o profit_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 4._o the_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o special_a of_o his_o miraculous_a feed_v many_o with_o a_o little_a food_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n power_n to_o provide_v bread_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n 5._o the_o lord_n reproof_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o rectify_v our_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o reproof_n than_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o leaven_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n vers._n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o this_o by_o question_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o pastor_n to_o examine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o christ_n here_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o matter_n
instruct_v about_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v ere_o it_o come_v nor_o ignorant_a of_o the_o out-gate_n appoint_v for_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o raise_v again_o 2._o whoso_o will_v look_v right_o on_o christ_n suffering_n must_v also_o look_v unto_o his_o out-gate_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o same_o he_o must_v look_v on_o his_o raise_n as_o well_o as_o his_o kill_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o raise_v the_o three_o day_n verse_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o peter_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n rash_o forbid_v christ_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o use_v hâ—nce_o learn_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v look_v unto_o without_o look_v to_o the_o appointer_n of_o it_o the_o use_n end_n and_o outgate_v of_o it_o man_n will_v never_o consent_v that_o either_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o love_v shall_v bear_v it_o therefore_o say_v peter_n far_o it_o be_v from_o thou_o lord._n 2._o natural_a wit_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o judge_v of_o god_n matter_n for_o peter_n lean_v unto_o it_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o rebuke_v christ._n 3._o yea_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a unto_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o lord_n sai_z peter_z ver._n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o â—e_v satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o christ_n reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n so_o love_v to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v any_o way_n hinder_v therefore_o say_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o 2._o what_o satan_n can_v do_v immediate_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o do_v it_o by_o instrument_n christ_n find_v he_o out_o here_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 3._o natural_o a_o man_n savour_v not_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o know_v they_o nor_o love_v they_o if_o they_o be_v tell_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o goâ—_n 4._o we_o shall_v in_o temptation_n beware_v of_o satan_n as_o our_o pany_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o more_o impudent_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n woe_n shall_v the_o more_o stout_o and_o peremptory_o resist_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o lift_v up_o in_o consolation_n be_v may_v ready_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v in_o some_o offence_n as_o peter_n case_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16.6_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o other_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o offence_n 7._o apparent_a good_a counsel_n from_o a_o carnal_a friend_n may_v ready_o carry_v some_o temptation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o peter_n counsel_n here_o do_v and_o sin_n will_v serve_v satan_n turâ—â—_n where_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a for_o peter_n corruption_n here_o be_v satan_n instrument_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o time_n ver._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o hereupon_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n a_o necessity_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n â—oâ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o shame_n full_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v therefore_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n suffer_v for_n he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o migâ—â—_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v 2._o christ_n follower_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v disclaim_v of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o beâ—â—_n his_o cross_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o lâ—â—_n he_o take_v up_o his_o crosse._n 3._o love_n to_o a_o manâ—_n own_o life_n estimation_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o worth_a in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n own_o self_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o idol_n which_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o mortify_v or_o else_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o this_o self-denial_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o a_o cross_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o will_v fit_v it_o for_o every_o man_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n humble_o to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v and_o take_v it_o on_o and_o bear_v it_o out_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v â—â—ly_o for_o let_v he_o say_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 5._o this_o cross_n must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n forsake_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o rather_o the_o man_n under_o the_o cross_n must_v draw_v the_o more_o neâ—r_n unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o self-denial_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v i_o 6._o as_o the_o cross_n do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v upon_o he_o what_o he_o will_v not_o so_o self-denial_n bow_v the_o back_n to_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n kind_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n ver._n 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v be_v seven_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o eschew_v of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v your_o life_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n say_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o resolve_v to_o lose_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n make_v man_n deny_v christ_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o man_n resolve_v about_o this_o life_n 2._o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a fool_n for_o he_o lose_v that_o eternal_o which_o he_o seek_v by_o eschew_v of_o christ_n cross_n to_o save_v for_o a_o time_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n say_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o 3._o to_o lay_v our_o reckon_n to_o lose_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n he_o who_o make_v least_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o in_o comparison_n of_o serve_v and_o confess_v christ_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o gain_v for_o ever_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o hazard_v temporal_o for_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o ver._n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o bear_v my_o cross_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v thereby_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v for_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o can_v gain_v nothing_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o gain_v a_o world_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v my_o cross_n doct._n 1._o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o the_o cross_n be_v bear_v and_o hope_n be_v offer_v of_o worldly_a gain_n also_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a
temptation_n as_o christ_n question_n in_o answer_v of_o it_o do_v import_v what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o 2._o he_o that_o in_o fear_n to_o lose_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o gain_v some_o earthly_a thing_n refuse_v to_o maintain_v christ_n cause_n shall_v lose_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gain_v be_v it_o a_o kingdom_n for_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n a_o four_o reason_n nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n can_v redeem_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o he_o have_v shed_v from_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v my_o cross_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v i_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n beside_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n cause_n to_o foresee_v our_o irreparable_a loss_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o say_v with_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n vers._n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n a_o five_o reason_n though_o i_o may_v seem_v mean_a and_o abase_v in_o that_o my_o follower_n be_v put_v to_o bear_v my_o cross_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v find_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v shame_n of_o my_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n the_o six_o reason_n the_o fruit_n of_o bear_v my_o cross_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o shall_v reward_v the_o backslider_n with_o deserve_a judgement_n and_o shall_v crown_v the_o grace_n of_o suffer_v for_o i_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n say_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n incarnation_n neither_o shall_v nor_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n work_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n verse_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_a hâ—re_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v i_o do_v promise_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n unto_o some_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n before_o i_o die_v as_o much_o as_o may_v encourage_v you_o and_o all_z other_o my_o follower_n to_o endure_v any_o cross_n for_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n now_o some_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o give_v short_o after_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a matter_n his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o make_v more_o evident_a when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o erect_v his_o church_n with_o all_o her_o officer_n where_o he_o please_v in_o subdue_a jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o separate_v his_o church_n and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n this_o kingly_a power_n be_v see_v most_o evident_o by_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o live_v long_a and_o this_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o future_a come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whosoever_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o convert_v soul_n in_o erect_v his_o church_n with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n therein_o and_o govern_v of_o it_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n this_o promise_n here_o be_v make_v 2._o christ_n power_n and_o grace_v manifest_v by_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n for_o some_o say_v he_o here_o stand_v shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o after_o christ_n transfiguration_n to_o vers_n 14._o he_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a to_o vers_n 22._o foretelleth_a his_o own_o passion_n and_o pay_v tribute_n ver._n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o howsoever_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o earnest_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o make_v for_o by_o this_o glance_n of_o christ_n glory_n they_o have_v evidence_n how_o glorious_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o moreful_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o majesty_n he_o choose_v witness_n not_o all_o but_o some_o and_o these_o in_o a_o sufficient_a number_n three_o the_o same_o who_o he_o be_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n thereafter_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o these_o he_o take_v apart_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n that_o be_v separate_a and_o set_v above_o distraction_n they_o may_v attend_v the_o vision_n without_o interruption_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o but_o some_o such_o as_o he_o please_v he_o will_v make_v in_o some_o case_n more_o intimate_a for_o here_o he_o choose_v only_o three_o to_o see_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o mind_v to_o acquaint_v most_o with_o his_o suffering_n he_o will_v ready_o acquaint_v most_o with_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o preparation_n for_o these_o three_o be_v they_o who_o be_v make_v witness_n hereafter_o of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n ver._n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o lord_n glory_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o a_o glorious_a shine_a brightness_n flow_v from_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o â—aiment_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o light_n spring_v through_o the_o same_o so_o as_o it_o make_v his_o raiment_n appear_v white_a as_o light_v hence_o learn_v 1._o where_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o let_v forth_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v able_a to_o beautify_v our_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a body_n as_o this_o transfiguration_n far_o transcend_v moses_n his_o face_n shine_v give_v evidence_n 2._o glorification_n take_v not_o away_o the_o substance_n nor_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o body_n for_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a transfiguration_n but_o no_o abolition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n ver._n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o second_o point_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n whether_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n resume_v for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o body_n form_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o as_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v for_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v alike_o easy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o presuppose_v their_o body_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o lay_v down_o again_o in_o dust_n yet_o wherein_o soever_o moses_n and_o elias_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o redeemer_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o their_o trouble_n or_o loss_n but_o their_o advantage_n the_o main_a matter_n which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v be_v 1._o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o so_o all_o the_o
from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o but_o when_o she_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14._o take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o iâ—_n thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o conceit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o gâ—d_n who_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n the_o parable_n be_v propound_v to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o scope_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o this_o intent_n as_o in_o the_o vineyard_n all_o these_o labourer_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v wrought_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o be_v last_o take_v notice_n of_o least_o esteem_v of_o and_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o rebuke_v as_o adversary_n to_o free_a grace_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n be_v first_o reward_v and_o liberal_o deal_v with_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o esteem_n most_o of_o their_o own_o work_n merit_n &_o suffering_n shall_v be_v least_o esteem_v of_o by_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n shall_v be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o most_o liberal_o deal_v with_o thus_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o a_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v from_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o these_o who_o be_v external_o call_v but_o not_o elect_v herein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n with_o any_o sincerity_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o have_v a_o low_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o to_o have_v our_o person_n and_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o gracious_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v flow_v altogether_o from_o god_n grace_n &_o free_a love_n elect_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o holiness_n &_o blessedness_n and_o not_o from_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n and_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o neither_o similitude_n nor_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v further_a than_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o witty_a similitude_n may_v be_v make_v here_o to_o represent_v god_n care_n of_o his_o church_n man_n â—_o duty_n in_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n god_n encourage_v man_n to_o work_v by_o set_v before_o they_o a_o reward_n god_n call_v of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o youth_n some_o in_o their_o old_a day_n the_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o exposition_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n once_o depart_v he_o may_v easilyfal_v not_o only_o in_o impertinent_a question_n but_o also_o in_o perilous_a conception_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n for_o if_o theâ—_n penny_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o penny_n be_v make_v hire_n or_o due_a by_o debt_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n do_v get_v the_o penny_n then_o by_o this_o parable_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o make_v the_o penny_n of_o reward_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o last_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v worker_n in_o the_o vineyard_n or_o visible_a church_n but_o elect_a only_o and_o so_o the_o parable_n shall_v be_v close_o evert_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o advertisement_n to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o parable_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v upon_o save_o what_o the_o lord_n the_o speaker_n intend_v as_o his_o scope_n ver._n 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o three_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o christ_n his_o forewarn_n the_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n &_o that_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o go_v the_o last_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n learn_v 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o inculcate_v that_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o it_o may_v trouble_v we_o less_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o sundry_a time_n before_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o 2._o the_o often_o foretell_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o resolute_a willingness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o he_o know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v never_o dash_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o never_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o issue_n nor_o christ_n death_n from_o his_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v lest_o we_o be_v overcome_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n do_v always_o join_v the_o mention_v of_o both_o together_o ver._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o preferment_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n learn_v 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o pleasant_a dream_n about_o it_o for_o still_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o friend_n do_v dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o worldly_a honour_n unto_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a â—and_n do_v study_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n rather_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n creep_v not_o in_o upon_o they_o when_o occasion_n of_o a_o bait_n do_v offer_v for_o in_o hope_n of_o prevail_v by_o their_o mother_n money_n these_o two_o chief_a apostle_n be_v thus_o tickle_v and_o entangle_v with_o a_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n 3._o what_o mean_n and_o money_n man_n will_v employ_v to_o gain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o love_v the_o mother_n for_o her_o natural_a band_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v on_o to_o make_v suit_n a_o preface_n must_v be_v make_v in_o general_a in_o her_o speech_n to_o oblige_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o refuse_n if_o the_o particular_a shall_v first_o have_v be_v propound_v i_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o thou_o say_v she_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n
22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v bapptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n hunt_v for_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o woâ—_n not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v nor_o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v in_o so_o do_v as_o christ_n say_v here_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 2._o the_o prefer_v ferment_n and_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v affect_v be_v in_o a_o other_o world_n and_o we_o must_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kngdome_n with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v off_o 3._o from_o the_o two_o disciple_n undertake_v learn_v that_o man_n least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o confident_a undertaker_n for_o they_o say_v we_o be_v able_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n rather_o than_o reign_v and_o of_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n ere_o they_o can_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v also_o for_o you_o shall_v drink_v say_v he_o of_o my_o cup._n 2._o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n be_v fit_v and_o measure_v out_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o christ_n esteem_v to_o be_v but_o light_n and_o of_o most_o short_a endurance_n to_o wit_n a_o cup_n soon_o drink_v out_o a_o douk_n a_o dip_v or_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o affliction_n a_o baptism_n as_o the_o original_n do_v import_v 3._o to_o appoint_v what_o degree_n every_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o glory_n in_o comparison_n one_o of_o another_o or_o who_o shall_v have_v less_o who_o more_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o christ._n again_o it_o be_v not_o he_o without_o the_o father_n as_o the_o petitioner_n conceive_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v as_o likewise_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n more_o sib_a to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o as_o here_o he_o be_v look_v on_o or_o as_o if_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o gratify_v of_o friend_n he_o may_v distribute_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o these_o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n comparable_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o some_o and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o other_o for_o our_o lord_n deny_v not_o this_o but_o insinuate_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n 5._o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n unto_o man_n work_n or_o deserve_n or_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n prepare_v and_o predetermine_v what_o shall_v be_v every_o man_n '_o measure_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v say_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o distribution_n christâ—_n deny_v not_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o government_n with_o the_o father_n to_o give_v decree_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o original_a be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ver._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o ambitious_a than_o these_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o be_v they_o angry_a at_o these_o two_o doct._n man_n will_v be_v angry_a at_o other_o for_o a_o fault_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a and_o nothing_o grieve_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o ten_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o free_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o so_o diverse_o be_v sin_n shape_v in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a weed_n of_o prelacy_n this_o strife_n for_o state_n and_o majority_n of_o power_n be_v reprove_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amend_v doct._n 1_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o root_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o belove_a sin_n especial_o the_o root_n of_o prelatical_a ambition_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o till_o it_o be_v repent_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heart_n 2._o our_o lord_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o cut_v off_o strife_n to_o take_v away_o all_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o majority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o man_n of_o one_o office_n in_o his_o house_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o high_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a powto_o one_o then_o to_o another_o there_o all_o strife_n for_o the_o place_n of_o more_o power_n do_v cease_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v christ._n 3._o the_o lord_n allow_v domination_n and_o principality_n and_o greanesse_n and_o exercise_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v grant_v domination_n to_o civil_a governor_n he_o exclude_v churchman_n from_o it_o say_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n forbid_v his_o minister_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o discharge_v all_o majority_n of_o power_n all_o greatness_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v curb_v the_o very_a wish_n and_o will_v of_o be_v great_a among_o their_o fellow-minister_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o 5._o so_o far_o must_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o affect_v state_n and_o majority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o they_o will_v please_v our_o lord_n they_o must_v set_v themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o promove_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n each_o in_o other_o hand_n by_o maintain_v the_o credit_n each_o of_o other_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v our_o lord_n discharge_v all_o majority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o stately_a primacy_n or_o dignitary_n priority_n all_o chiefness_n albeit_o without_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a precedency_n in_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o he_o prescribe_v the_o curb_v of_o this_o inclination_n by_o enjoin_v the_o study_n of_o submission_n mutual_a and_o each_o man_n serve_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a work_n for_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n import_v this_o 3._o if_o this_o command_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o ambitious_a party_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v warrant_v to_o diminish_v of_o that_o man_n estimation_n and_o to_o account_v the_o less_o of_o he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ambitious_o incline_v to_o a_o principality_n and_o majority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n bear_v let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o and_o no_o more_o verse_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o
he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v it_o 2._o horrible_a abuse_n may_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n while_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o further_a religion_n do_v follow_v course_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n as_o here_o mercat_n and_o money-changing_a be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 3._o in_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o temple_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n able_a to_o compass_v the_o most_o difficile_a work_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v and_o to_o terrify_v his_o adversary_n 4._o outward_a abuse_n albeit_o not_o so_o great_a as_o inward_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v begin_v at_o in_o reformation_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v vers._n 13._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v from_o scripture_n doct._n 1_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o scripture_n by_o reduce_v abuse_v ordinance_n unto_o their_o first_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 2._o all_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n appoint_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 3._o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o prayer_n as_o it_o comprehend_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o end_n of_o ordinance_n be_v to_o make_v man_n know_v how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 4._o vile_a sin_n seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o think_v to_o lurk_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o challenge_n you_o have_v make_v my_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v scourge_v forth_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v and_o be_v heal_v doct._n how_o harsh_o soever_o our_o lord_n carry_v himself_o towards_o hypocrite_n and_o abuser_n of_o religion_n yet_o will_v he_o deal_v gracious_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o call_v for_o his_o help_n for_o here_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v and_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o buyer_n and_o seller_n be_v scourge_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ver._n 15._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v vers._n 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n this_o glory_n of_o christ_n grieve_v his_o enemy_n doct._n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v never_o more_o incense_v and_o malicious_a against_o he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o honour_a and_o do_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n most_o therefore_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v displease_v 2._o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o do_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n but_o only_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o matter_n to_o carp_v at_o therefore_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o child_n to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o elder_a sort_n sing_v hosanna_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o here_o as_o the_o elder_a so_o also_o the_o child_n cry_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o child_n way_n of_o praise_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v they_o yea._n 5._o if_o god_n can_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n which_o can_v speak_v make_v they_o from_o their_o womb_n to_o crave_v and_o receive_v by_o their_o mouth_n their_o nourishment_n without_o reach_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v glorify_v in_o train_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v word_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o understanding_n suitable_a to_o their_o age_n for_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o perfect_v praise_n 6._o divers_a doctrine_n may_v pertinent_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o text_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o the_o same_o text_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o divers_a purpose_n without_o wrest_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o psal._n 8._o ver_n 2._o ver._n 17._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o bethany_n and_o he_o lodge_v there_o he_o have_v his_o own_o intend_a work_n in_o bethany_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_v of_o his_o adversary_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o contention_n before_o it_o grow_v hot_a and_o to_o cut_v short_a with_o our_o enemy_n use_v as_o few_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o leave_v they_o 2._o in_o that_o by_o his_o go_v off_o the_o town_n occasion_n of_o tumultâ—_n and_o uproar_n be_v eschew_v we_o learn_v to_o eschew_v needless_a danger_n and_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n call_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o by_o suffer_v for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n ver._n 18._o now_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n he_o hunger_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v christ_n turn_v to_o the_o city_n and_o curse_v a_o figtree_n by_o the_o way_n doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v his_o own_o choose_a to_o teach_v and_o his_o glory_n to_o advance_v there_o will_v he_o become_v and_o go_v though_o the_o place_n be_v wicked_a and_o his_o resort_n thither_o be_v dangerous_a therefore_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n 2._o how_o diligent_a be_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o call_n when_o to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o come_v from_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n ere_o he_o taste_v meaâ—_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ho_o hunger_v 3._o how_o oft_o do_v our_o lord_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o kindlinesse_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v here_o hungry_a and_o desirous_a to_o â—at_a yet_o more_o desirous_a to_o teach_v his_o discipleâ—_n somewhat_o for_o their_o edification_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v hungry_a then_o to_o eat_v the_o sweet_a fig_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a figtree_n to_o become_v the_o table_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o and_o whereupon_o he_o shall_v set_v short_o after_o ready_a food_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o move_v question_n here_o whether_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o fig_n on_o this_o tree_n and_o why_o he_o curse_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n as_o idle_a no_o doubt_v he_o know_v what_o fruit_n to_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o miss_v not_o what_o he_o expect_v but_o do_v obtain_v all_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o miracle_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o certain_o a_o tree_n be_v well_o bestow_v how_o birthy_a soever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v upon_o so_o noble_a a_o lesson_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o without_o warrant_n to_o ground_n allegory_n here_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o render_v fruit_n when_o he_o do_v call_v for_o they_o then_o that_o
soul_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expon_v thus_o then_o indeed_o upon_o these_o two_o command_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v hang_v as_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o inducement_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o ver._n 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o ay_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a wise_o to_o answer_v the_o tempt_a question_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v also_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o withal_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o own_o godhead_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n if_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o howsoever_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v edify_v doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o messiah_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v answer_v the_o pharisee_n question_n about_o the_o law_n ask_v they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n lineal_o descend_v of_o david_n for_o he_o be_v david_n son_n so_o say_v even_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o christ_n be_v also_o very_a god_n for_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v david_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o david_n god_n and_o david_n son_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n be_v fellow-partner_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o father_n 6._o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v enemy_n who_o shall_v oppose_v his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v import_v in_o thy_o enemy_n 7._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n for_o as_o the_o son_n reign_v in_o majesty_n over_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n put_v they_o down_o also_o for_o sit_v thou_o till_o i_o put_v they_o down_o be_v reign_n thou_o till_o this_o be_v do_v 9_o none_o can_v conciliat_fw-la the_o speech_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n except_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n no_o answer_n but_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n ver._n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n will_v be_v beat_v in_o disputation_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n the_o force_n of_o divine_a truth_n prudent_o put_v forth_o be_v irresistible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o 2._o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n enemy_n may_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o convict_a can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v mo_z question_n there_o be_v all_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o good_a use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o chap._n xxiii_o our_o lord_n paint_v forth_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n before_o the_o people_n and_o denounce_v woe_n and_o wrath_n on_o they_o to_o verse_n 37._o and_o destruction_n on_o jerusalem_n ver._n 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n fit_a in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n far_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n do_v take_v course_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o way_n doct._n 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v about_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n 2._o albeit_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v yet_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n must_v be_v guard_v lest_o the_o message_n of_o god_n by_o their_o mouth_n be_v mar_v their_o office_n must_v be_v defend_v albeit_o their_o person_n be_v corrupt_a therefore_o say_v he_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o succeed_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o moses_n successor_n teach_v as_o moses_n successor_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o from_o corrupt_a teacher_n clad_v with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o the_o message_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o messenger_n be_v corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v as_o moses_n successor_n with_o moses_n warrant_v from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n that_o observe_v and_o do_v 2._o people_z be_v in_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n rather_o than_o the_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v for_o say_v he_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o 3._o whatsoever_o command_v work_v a_o man_n do_v and_o not_o for_o the_o command_v end_n before_o god_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o do_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o as_o work_v meritorious_a to_o oblige_v god_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o observe_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o what_o they_o do_v be_v count_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o ver._n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o caveat_n give_v concern_v the_o pharisee_n doct._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a separate_a from_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o lead_v unto_o the_o gospel_n where_o grace_n and_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v a_o yoke_n unsupportable_a and_o here_o call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o to_o press_v moral_a duty_n on_o a_o people_n without_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o obedience_n be_v to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n 2._o hypocrite_n do_v teach_v people_n most_o imperious_o and_o with_o least_o compassion_n contribute_v least_o of_o any_o man_n unto_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n whether_o by_o wisdom_n of_o doctrine_n or_o example_n or_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n ver._n 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n phylactery_n be_v some_o riban_n or_o fringe_n whereupon_o be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o ten_o command_n as_o be_v prescribe_v among_o other_o ceremony_n exodus_fw-la 13._o number_n 15.38_o deut._n 6.8_o and_o here_o our_o lord_n reckon_v up_o their_o fault_n more_o special_o the_o first_o be_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o holiness_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n to_o which_o end_n they_o do_v
do_v approve_v for_o so_o christ_n reckon_v say_v that_o on_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o sufferer_n for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n otherwise_o call_v barachias_n of_o who_o slaughter_n be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 24.21_o as_o here_o appear_v 6._o rage_v persecuter_n look_v neither_o to_o place_n nor_o person_n nor_o consequence_n of_o thâ—ir_a cruelty_n but_o as_o blind_a beast_n do_v follow_v forth_o their_o own_o fury_n for_o betwixt_o the_o porâ—h_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharias_n slay_v ver._n 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n now_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v they_o over_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v prepare_v the_o song_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118.26_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o foretell_v you_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o after_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o for_o the_o present_a you_o will_v not_o do_v doct._n 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n sundry_a time_n ere_o it_o come_v for_o here_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n your_o house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a unto_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o special_a motive_n unto_o repentance_n to_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o propinquity_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n ver._n 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o in_o this_o lamentation_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n be_v in_o man_n wicked_a nature_n to_o convert_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n nor_o what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o oppose_v that_o power_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o conversion_n of_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o lament_v their_o case_n as_o one_o unable_a to_o obtain_v his_o own_o desire_a end_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v for_o no_o reason_n can_v extract_v these_o conclusion_n necessary_o from_o these_o speech_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v without_o any_o such_o inference_n for_o our_o lord_n as_o man_n and_o a_o kindly_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n move_v with_o humane_a compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o native_a countryman_n let_v forth_o his_o love_n in_o this_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o desperate_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o multitude_n run_v to_o perdition_n thereby_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o tender_a bowel_n inexcusable_a and_o to_o move_v the_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o this_o mean_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n as_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a as_o this_o lamentation_n show_v 2._o when_o christ_n be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o sinful_a perturbation_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forget_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o lament_v thus_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 3._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n with_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o sinful_a people_n so_o oft_o be_v he_o lovingly_z call_z they_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o say_v he_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o save_v his_o own_o elect_a child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o body_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o people_n may_v oppose_v the_o work_n and_o will_z the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impede_fw-la his_o effectual_a gather_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v yeâ—_n may_v they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o impede_v and_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v overcome_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o this_o sense_n o_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o be_v i_o about_o to_o convert_v thy_o child_n so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v elect_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o my_o servant_n make_v unto_o thou_o the_o visible_a kirk_n their_o mother_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o oppose_v my_o work_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o elect_v cause_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 5._o the_o lord_n will_v pursue_v his_o purpose_n and_o renew_v message_n till_o he_o both_o gain_v his_o own_o and_o also_o make_v the_o reprobate_n inexcusable_a to_o the_o full_a for_o how_o oft_o say_v he_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o ver._n 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a have_v tell_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n there_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o of_o their_o judgement_n doct._n when_o mercy_n have_v be_v often_o offer_v unto_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o â—hath_fw-mi be_v reject_v or_o oppose_v it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o dwell_n from_o that_o place_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n from_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a unto_o thou_o even_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o when_o mercy_n find_v no_o place_n judgement_n shall_v have_v place_n verse_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o our_o lord_n smite_v these_o desperate_a enemy_n with_o irrevocable_a blindness_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o christ_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o judicial_a blindness_n who_o refuse_v obstinate_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o here_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o perceive_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o otherwise_o bodily_a they_o do_v see_v he_o and_o do_v crucify_v he_o but_o they_o see_v not_o who_o he_o be_v for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n 2._o at_o last_o christ_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o bless_a messiah_n for_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v say_v now_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n hils_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n yonder_o be_v the_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxiv_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o disciple_n ask_v of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_z vers_n 4._o for_o answer_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o beware_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o vers_n 23._o and_o again_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a christ_n wherein_o the_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v great_a even_o until_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o his_o
he_o work_v repentance_n in_o he_o doct._n 1._o the_o elect_n may_v fearful_o fall_v but_o can_v fall_v away_o utter_o for_o peter_z by_o temptation_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n but_o do_v not_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n so_o the_o call_n of_o it_o to_o remembrance_n mix_v with_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o ere_o peter_n repentance_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o sincere_a repentance_n weep_v serious_o and_o in_o secret_a as_o here_o peter_n go_v out_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o chap._n xxvii_o after_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o pilate_n judas_n hang_v himself_o and_o leave_v the_o money_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v dispose_v ver_fw-la 10._o pilate_n examine_v christ_n and_o without_o cause_n condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v ver_fw-la 45._o after_o which_o christ_n godhead_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o some_o respect_n ver._n 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n the_o corrupt_a churchman_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v christ_n do_v seek_v now_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n doct._n 1._o the_o wicked_a aâ—e_n exceed_v watchful_a and_o painful_a to_o accomplish_v a_o ill_a turn_n especial_o against_o christ_n for_o late_a at_o night_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o busy_a to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a church_n governor_n abuse_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a conclusion_n as_o here_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n ver._n 3._o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o 5._o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o judas_n his_o conscience_n be_v waken_v but_o out_o of_o time_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o ensnare_v he_o but_o find_v they_o to_o despise_v he_o he_o cast_v back_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o hang_v himself_o doct._n 1._o though_o before_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n be_v â—nly_o see_v and_o the_o conscience_n blindfolded_z keep_v captive_a and_o benumb_a yet_o after_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o shall_v be_v waken_v at_o last_o and_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n discover_v for_o as_o judas_n see_v now_o and_o say_v now_o that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n 2._o when_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o every_o inducement_n unto_o it_o discover_v also_o and_o the_o grief_n be_v more_o than_o any_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n induce_v unto_o it_o can_v counterbalance_v for_o judas_n now_o count_v little_a of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n bring_v back_o the_o price_n and_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n 3._o such_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o other_o need_v not_o look_v for_o comfort_n from_o the_o inticer_n of_o they_o unto_o it_o but_o must_v bear_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o alone_o for_o when_o judas_n regrate_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v they_o to_o he_o see_v thou_o â—e_v that_o 4._o when_o justice_n pursue_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o fly_v not_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n there_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n or_o witness_n or_o burrio_fw-la against_o he_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v condemn_v and_o torture_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o strangle_v himself_o rather_o than_o endure_v the_o vexation_n of_o it_o for_o judas_n be_v forsake_v of_o those_o who_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o depart_v and_o hang_v himself_o ver._n 6._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 7._o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o 8._o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n this_o curse_a money_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o do_v employ_v it_o in_o a_o charitable_a work_n to_o buy_v a_o burial_n place_n for_o stranger_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n providence_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o offering_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o and_o that_o in_o suâ—h_n a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v free_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o allow_v of_o man_n unjust_a or_o dishonourable_a gain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v they_o deut._n 23.18_o to_o put_v this_o money_n unto_o the_o treasury_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n most_o cruel_a adversary_n deep_a in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o offend_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o give_v judas_n a_o hire_n to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o gain_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v back_o 3._o hypocrite_n even_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a in_o a_o mischief_n will_v seek_v to_o hide_v their_o course_n with_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o buy_v a_o bury_a place_n to_o the_o stranger_n with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n 4._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o mask_n of_o man_n hypocrisy_n the_o special_a mean_n to_o discover_v they_o as_o here_o these_o wicked_a priest_n do_v seek_v to_o hide_v their_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n by_o seem_v to_o be_v charitable_a in_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n for_o bury_v of_o stranger_n with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o in_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o field_n shall_v in_o all_o time_n come_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bloody_a bargain_n make_v with_o judas_n for_o the_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n ver._n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o the_o evangelist_n do_v observe_v the_o lord_n overrule_a providence_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n i_o â—1_n ver_fw-la 12._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o ungratitude_n of_o the_o people_n who_o account_v less_o of_o all_o his_o personal_a care_n over_o they_o then_o ordinary_o man_n do_v account_n of_o their_o base_a servant_n on_o who_o they_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n bestow_v more_o than_o what_o they_o do_v pâ—ise_v all_o the_o lord_n labour_v on_o they_o to_o be_v worth_a and_o withal_o the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v put_v no_o other_o price_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o they_o say_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n with_o which_o money_n shall_v be_v buy_v the_o potter_n field_n for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o all_o age_n of_o their_o undervalue_v of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n albeit_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o this_o verbal_a mistake_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o tâ—xt_n by_o the_o inadvertance_n of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o evangelist_n copy_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o material_a deprave_v of_o the_o text_n but_o such_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n be_v acquaint_v